eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr recenseatur_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la a._n quia_fw-la immunda_fw-la 40._o recipiens_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la societate_fw-la and_o this_o which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o reproach_n he_o otherwhere_o call_v a_o imperfection_n or_o a_o shame_n say_v 3._o by_o satan_n man_n at_o first_o be_v circumvent_v and_o therefore_o give_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kind_n be_v from_o his_o seed_n infect_v he_o make_v a_o traduction_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o damnation_n to_o wit_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v the_o sentence_n remain_v upon_o she_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n also_o shall_v remain_v 1._o which_o word_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o woman_n still_o be_v that_o which_o eve_n be_v even_o snare_n to_o man_n gate_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o as_o eve_n do_v dare_v and_o can_v prevail_v with_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v i_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o say_v of_o this_o article_n 20._o save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o impair_v omnia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiva_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la procedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la velut_fw-la surculus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n adam_n in_o propaginem_fw-la deducta_fw-la &_o genitalibus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la foveis_fw-la commendata_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sua_fw-la paratura_fw-la pullulabiâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o soul_n like_o a_o sprig_n from_o adam_n derive_v into_o his_o offspring_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o its_o production_n shall_v with_o all_o its_o appendage_n spring_v or_o increase_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o suppose_v liberty_n he_o prove_v against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n 21._o fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n upon_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o usefulness_n to_o infant_n argue_v thus_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o they_o that_o before_o sin_v much_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o must_v not_o a_o infant_n be_v forbid_v qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o adam_n he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n which_o come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o easy_o because_o not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sin_n inherent_a that_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o only_o be_v impute_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o according_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o infant_n improper_o and_o metonymical_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o remission_n but_o arnobius_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cord_n concipitur_fw-la &_o â—re_n consummatur_fw-la arnobius_n hic_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 50._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n inherent_a but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o ambros._n the_o author_n of_o the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v so_o much_o that_o some_o have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la 136._o cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehenna_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriâ—â—_n peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o from_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n these_o word_n need_v no_o explication_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n affirm_v that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o article_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n author_n if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o small_a question_n rom._n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o become_v sinner_n for_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o which_o spring_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o disobedience_n what_o agreement_n or_o consequent_a i_o beseech_v you_o can_v it_o have_v what_o therefore_o do_v this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o liable_a to_o punishment_n guilty_a of_o death_n dos_n signify_v because_o adam_n die_v all_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o and_o again_o cor._n thou_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_z adam_z i_o perish_v no_o not_o for_o he_o for_o haste_n thou_o remain_v without_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n yet_o another_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o argue_v thus_o what_o therefore_o tell_v i_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v noah_n a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n how_o be_v abraham_n and_o job_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a 29._o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o justice_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o sin_n proper_o because_o the_o church_n baptise_n they_o and_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o benefit_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n neophytâ—s_fw-la but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v add_v sanctity_n justice_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o the_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n divers_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a in_o this_o article_n theodoret_n do_v very_o often_o consent_v with_o s._n
witness_v 2._o i_o consider_v that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v a_o personal_a delinquency_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o necessity_n do_v build_v a_o church_n indeed_o no_o man_n be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o do_v and_o acquire_v those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vocation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sound_n or_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n either_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o church_n opportunity_n and_o possibility_n of_o such_o ordination_n and_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o mockery_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o possibility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o to_o be_v either_o build_v or_o continue_v but_o the_o candlestick_n be_v present_o remove_v ruffinum_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a story_n in_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o aedesius_n and_o frumenâ—ius_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n they_o preach_v christianity_n and_o baptize_v many_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o layman_n can_v make_v no_o ordination_n and_o so_o not_o fix_v a_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n frumentius_n alexandriam_fw-la pergit_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ut_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la narrat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ac_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la provideat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dignum_fw-la quem_fw-la congregatis_fw-la jam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la christianis_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la solo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittat_fw-la frumentius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o get_v a_o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n ordain_v frumentius_n their_o bishop_n et_fw-la tradito_fw-la ei_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la redire_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unde_fw-la venerat_fw-la jubet_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o indiae_n partibus_fw-la 1._o &_o populi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la coepit_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a woman_n posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnificè_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la dei_fw-la majore_fw-la ardore_fw-la sâ—â—â—ebant_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la oratur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la the_o work_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v nor_o a_o church_n found_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n *_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o endeavour_n of_o acquire_v one_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o those_o mean_n and_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a ministration_n among_o we_o prove_v heretical_a still_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n and_o though_o with_o trouble_n yet_o orthodox_n bishop_n may_v be_v acquire_v for_o just_a so_o it_o happen_v when_o mauvia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v moses_n the_o hermit_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o condition_n lucius_n a_o arian_n trouble_v the_o affair_n by_o his_o interpose_v and_o offer_v to_o ordain_v moses_n the_o hermit_n discover_v his_o vileness_n ruffinum_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la majore_fw-la dedecore_fw-la deformatus_fw-la compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o arian_n so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o have_v do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o necessity_n compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la truserat_fw-la lucius_n sacerdotium_fw-la sumere_fw-la those_o good_a people_n may_v have_v have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v our_o church_n catholic_n and_o christian._n if_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o will_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n justify_v it_o yea_o most_o certain_o can_v we_o but_o see_v a_o ordinary_a proof_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n viz._n a_o evident_a pprophecy_n demonstration_n of_o miracle_n certainty_n of_o reason_n clarity_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v faith_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v those_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o ordination_n always_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n no_o indeed_o that_o must_v not_o be_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v their_o ordination_n yet_o what_o degree_n their_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o their_o desire_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v do_v for_o their_o personal_a excuse_n and_o how_o far_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o catholic_n belief_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o the_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o can_v determine_v *_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o helde_v fast_v my_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n nihilominus_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la some_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o yet_o of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o i_o trust_v themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o less_o but_o their_o misery_n the_o great_a *_o ay_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v sooth_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v not_o i_o can_v guess_v unless_o they_o only_o be_v impeccable_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n possible_o may_v fail_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o church_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o legality_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v buoy_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v tyranny_n in_o we_o to_o call_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o exact_v our_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v so_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v here_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n sed_fw-la tantafuit_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la populorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la prius_fw-la amittere_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mallent_fw-la if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n not_o rebel_n than_o lose_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o no_o priest_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o absolution_n no_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n legitimate_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n apostolical_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o eight_o famous_a council_n in_o christendom_n of_o ancyra_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o alexandria_n two_o of_o constantinople_n the_o arausican_n council_n and_o that_o of_o hispalis_n if_o the_o constant_a successive_a act_n of_o the_o famous_a martyr-bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ordination_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a pontifical_a book_n if_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o so_o many_o father_n s._n denis_n s._n cornelius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o christendom_n declare_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o
sufficient_a in_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o future_a and_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o express_v a_o eternal_a truth_n as_o be_v the_o future_a which_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n and_o potential_a signification_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n between_o this_o and_o the_o 51._o verse_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n find_v out_o the_o trick_n of_o confess_v all_o till_o you_o come_v thither_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o of_o some_o catholic_n however_o verba_fw-la as_o to_o the_o article_n i_o be_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a manducation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o specie_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n biel_n canon_n cusanus_fw-la bohem._n ruard_n tapper_n 15._o cajetan_n 8._o hessel_n specie_fw-la jansenius_n 59_o waldensis_n 91._o armachanus_fw-la alii_fw-la save_v only_o that_o bellarmine_n go_v to_o excuse_v it_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o very_o honest_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confute_v the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n it_o be_v so_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o candour_n in_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o the_o heretic_n severus_n in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a and_o even_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a heresy_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 53._o affirm_v it_o lawful_a diverse_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o we_o know_v what_o precedent_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v practise_v too_o often_o since_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o dureus_n against_o whitaker_n 2._o these_o great_a clerk_n have_v reason_n to_o expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o avoid_v the_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o omit_v either_o and_o their_o new_a whimsy_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o there_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o pour_v forth_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o a_o man_n by_o no_o concomitancy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v what_o he_o only_o eat_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o sacramental_a body_n christ_n give_v the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n than_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n twice_o which_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n without_o the_o host_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o we_o must_v drink_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v fine_a proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o drink_n and_o drink_v our_o meat_n unless_o bread_n be_v wine_n and_o wine_n be_v bread_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o stile_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o body_n that_o be_v unless_o each_o of_o the_o two_o symbol_n be_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o itself_o as_o much_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o this_o thing_n their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n 21._o the_o three_o and_o from_o he_o vasquez_n 50._o note_v and_o salmeron_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v 3._o but_o whatever_o can_v come_v of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n so_o expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o potation_n they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n milit._n as_o to_o give_v they_o baptism_n and_o do_v for_o above_o seven_o age_n together_o practice_v it_o and_o let_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v the_o argument_n bellarmine_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v firm_o against_o himself_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o infant_n in_o neither_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o then_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o any_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o they_o yet_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o cause_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a commuâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v infant_n the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o here_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v infant_n be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v it_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o same_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o possibility_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v press_v our_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v saint_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o argument_n for_o communicate_v of_o infant_n but_o they_o can_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o if_o a_o catechumen_n desire_v baptism_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 2._o fool_n young_a person_n they_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o actual_a susception_n or_o desire_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o can_v warrant_v or_o excuse_v the_o actual_a omission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a deception_n that_o these_o man_n suffer_v by_o misunderstand_v this_o distinction_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a member_n differ_v only_o as_o act_v and_o disposition_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v but_o as_o it_o
the_o whale_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v ionas_n when_o she_o swallow_v he_o without_o manducation_n or_o break_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v speak_v so_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o accident_n reckon_v the_o whale_n to_o be_v fast_v for_o all_o that_o morsel_n invasúsque_fw-la cibus_fw-la jejunâ_fw-la vixit_fw-la in_o alvo_fw-la say_v alcimus_n avitus_n jejuni_fw-la plenÃque_fw-la tamen_fw-la vate_fw-la intemerato_fw-la say_v sidonius_n apollinaris_n vivente_fw-la jejunus_fw-la cibo_fw-la so_o paulinus_n the_o fish_n be_v full_a and_o fast_a that_o be_v she_o swallow_v ionas_n but_o eat_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v bullet_n or_o quicksilver_n against_o the_o iliacal_a passion_n but_o swallow_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v our_o pill_n the_o greek_a physician_n therefore_o call_v a_o pill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v swallow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o eat_v aristotle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v the_o earth_n but_o swallow_v the_o stone_n and_o hesychius_n determine_v this_o thing_n non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la dentium_fw-la est_fw-la dividere_fw-la &_o partiri_fw-la cibos_fw-la 1._o cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la mandi_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la to_o chew_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o manducation_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v chew_v be_v attrite_a or_o break_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o not_o tropical_o but_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o crass_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n to_o lessen_v and_o sweeten_v this_o expression_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o break_a but_o how_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o invisible_o well_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o under_o what_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o be_v that_o which_o they_o so_o detest_v devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n see_v theophylact_v in_o number_n 15._o of_o this_o section_n 6._o concern_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n indeed_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o also_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o 54._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o oral_a manducation_n but_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o action_n evangelical_n for_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n include_v any_o way_n of_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n by_o baptism_n by_o holy_a desire_n by_o obedience_n by_o love_n by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o signify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o will_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o unworthy_a communicant_n who_o yet_o eat_v the_o symbol_n according_a to_o we_o and_o eat_v christ_n body_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o of_o sacramental_a bellarmine_n he_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o say_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v conditional_a meaning_n that_o he_o who_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n nothing_o upon_o vicious_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o without_o his_o proper_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v spiritual_a manducation_n but_o then_o without_o this_o condition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o which_o himself_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o present_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o promise_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n appendant_a yet_o proposition_n affirmative_a at_o present_a be_v declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o suppose_v it_o actual_o existent_a and_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o 54._o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o imply_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o eat_v have_v life_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v the_o futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o condition_n beside_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n si_fw-la permanserit_fw-la if_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o do_v not_o unravel_v his_o first_o interest_n and_o forfeit_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n remain_v unharmed_a and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o learn_v from_o saint_n austin_n johan_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mensâ_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o this_o place_n take_v off_o this_o evasion_n from_o the_o adversary_n for_o here_o christ_n oppose_v this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n and_o prefer_v it_o infinite_o because_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v manna_n may_v die_v viz._n spiritual_o and_o eternal_o but_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v never_o die_v meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unworthy_o for_o if_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v sacramental_a have_v be_v eat_v worthy_o they_o have_v not_o die_v who_o eat_v it_o and_o what_o privilege_n then_o be_v in_o this_o above_o manna_n save_v only_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o upon_o which_o consideration_n cajetan_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o common_a to_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n the_o argument_n therefore_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v something_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o which_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v life_n and_o not_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v some_o receive_v to_o life_n 11._o and_o some_o to_o death_n say_v s._n austin_n and_o a_o great_a than_o s._n austin_n s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n say_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a 8._o 7._o to_o warrant_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v down_o a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n at_o least_o a_o great_a consent_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n etsi_fw-la carnem_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la 37._o nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendum_fw-la determinâsset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la praemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scil_n because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o
bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o 37._o and_o this_o do_v you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 3._o second_o the_o second_o credibility_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dom._n sacrament_n for_o mysterious_a and_o tropical_a expression_n be_v very_o frequent_o almost_o regular_o and_o universal_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o contend_v that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v mystical_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o express_v it_o by_o speak_v mystery_n 14.2_o the_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a speak_n be_v secret_a and_o dark_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.10_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consignation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o 4.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n two_o other_o usual_a objection_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v without_o a_o figure_n be_v dissolve_v for_o here_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o be_v a_o testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v all_o expression_n in_o it_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o free_a from_o figure_n that_o itself_o the_o very_a word_n testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v est_fw-la signum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o testament_n must_v have_v in_o it_o all_o plain_a word_n and_o no_o figure_n or_o hard_a say_n that_o contend_v that_o both_o the_o testament_n new_a and_o old_a be_v very_o full_a of_o hard_a say_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v beside_o this_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o temporal_a testament_n all_o shall_v be_v plain_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o suit_n of_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o humane_a testament_n for_o in_o humane_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o legacy_n and_o express_a command_n both_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v plain_o but_o in_o divine_a testament_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o inquiry_n some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o admire_v some_o thing_n to_o pry_v into_o some_o thing_n to_o act_n some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a some_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o some_o thing_n reserve_v till_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o humane_a testament_n man_n ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n can_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o church_n understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o jacob_n testament_n and_o of_o moses_n 33._o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o allegory_n all_o the_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o athenian_a that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o be_v ask_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o which_o of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o will_v give_v his_o good_n to_o leon_n or_o pantaleon_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n or_o to_o pantaleon_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v note_v that_o testament_n have_v figurative_a expression_n very_o often_o and_o therefore_o decree_v non_fw-la n._n in_o causâ_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la strictam_fw-la sive_fw-la propriam_fw-la verborum_fw-la significationem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n utique_fw-la descendendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la utantur_fw-la testatores_fw-la l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sect._n titius_n f._n the_o legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la come_v and_o there_o be_v in_o law_n certain_a measure_n for_o presumption_n of_o the_o testator_n meaning_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_v arrest_n even_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v give_v with_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n and_o some_o other_o so_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v express_v figurative_o so_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o admit_v of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o since_o these_o new_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v the_o figurative_a sense_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o themselves_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o tell_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v express_v sometime_o figurative_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la and_o the_o dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 5._o three_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o distinguish_v sacramental_a proposition_n from_o common_a and_o dogmatical_a or_o from_o a_o commandment_n but_o that_o these_o be_v affirmative_a of_o a_o nature_n those_o of_o a_o mystery_n these_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v figurative_a such_o as_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o proposition_n be_v sacramental_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a go_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v a_o precept_n therefore_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o literal_a and_o proper_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n be_v in_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n or_o the_o mystical_a which_o explicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a proposition_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o sacramental_a proposition_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n
his_o natural_a body_n than_o it_o be_v natural_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v actual_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o passion_n for_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v deliver_v break_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v now_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v either_o proper_o and_o natural_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o true_a because_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o blood_n still_o in_o the_o proper_a channel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v all_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o he_o then_o minister_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n 3._o second_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o it_o be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o their_o dream_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v vanish_v if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a and_o ineffective_a so_o fearful_a be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o three_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o in_o sacrament_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o representment_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v then_o alive_a that_o the_o passion_n be_v future_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n all_o this_o be_v in_o type_n and_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o 5._o four_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n visible_a in_o his_o person_n invisible_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v what_o benefit_n they_o can_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o body_n natural_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n understoood_a it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n when_o they_o see_v his_o body_n stand_v by_o unbroken_a alive_a integral_a hypostatical_a 6._o five_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n or_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o than_o it_o be_v frangible_a but_o not_o break_v but_o typical_o by_o design_n in_o figure_n and_o in_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o not_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o the_o body_n be_v frangible_a and_o break_a too_o and_o the_o blood_n spill_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n glorify_a body_n passable_a and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o it_o also_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o for_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proper_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 3._o not_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o break_v for_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n verify_v this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v beside_o in_o this_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n confession_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la corporali_fw-la sumi_fw-la potest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 1_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v otherwise_o proper_o it_o unanswerable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a sense_n all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o assoil_v but_o by_o the_o natural_a never_o 7._o six_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o it_o be_v future_a then_o and_o therefore_o not_o then_o capable_a of_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_a mysterious_a representment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o be_v variable_a by_o heri_fw-la and_o cras_fw-la and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v natural_o verify_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a presence_n because_o than_o it_o be_v so_o and_o never_o else_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v future_a and_o now_o it_o be_v past_a and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v relative_a to_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remember_v then_o so_o neither_o break_v now_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o ritual_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 11.26_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v or_o break_v on_o my_o part_n take_v eat_v on_o you_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramental_a image_n of_o his_o death_n to_o effect_v which_o purpose_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n shall_v become_v his_o own_o shadow_n the_o natural_a presence_n be_v his_o own_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o what_o he_o once_o suffer_v his_o body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o no_o more_o that_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n represent_v his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n so_o do_v we_o by_o our_o ministry_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o represent_v of_o his_o body_n crucify_v a_o rememoration_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o our_o manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v in_o all_o science_n word_n signify_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o theology_n that_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v or_o express_v by_o voice_n shall_v also_o signify_v something_o beyond_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n or_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v sacramental_a it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v something_o beyond_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o or_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o we_o a_o participation_n or_o a_o exhibition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o in_o all_o regard_v death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v always_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v each_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a port_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n require_v the_o station_n of_o faithful_a rest_n and_o because_o it_o make_v not_o our_o state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o nourish_v he_o with_o rest_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o compose_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n 34._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o to_o these_o word_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n for_o worse_a he_o be_v not_o but_o infinite_o better_a that_o quit_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o live_v here_o be_v ascertain_v of_o future_a bliss_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o chapter_n read_v it_o and_o say_v afterward_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a it_o be_v well_o put_v off_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o read_v he_o who_o never_o will_v or_o can_v examine_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o withal_o such_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o death_n give_v a_o man_n advantage_n and_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n no_o disadvantage_n be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o death_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o not_o worse_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v he_o at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o for_o as_o death_n find_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o purify_v by_o purgatory_n for_o such_o he_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o it_o cherish_v he_o with_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o death_n carry_v he_o to_o purgatory_n now_o all_o these_o last_o word_n and_o many_o other_o e._n w._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n s._n gregorie_n saying_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n psalm_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n 26._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a virgin_n but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v mistake_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o â—ase_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n
in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o pacianus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tota_fw-la conclusio_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la despectus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la capitalis_fw-la periculi_fw-la conditione_n legavit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la curantur_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la tria_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la basilisci_fw-la alicujus_fw-la afflatus_fw-la ut_fw-la veneni_fw-la calix_fw-la ut_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vitiare_fw-la animam_fw-la sed_fw-la intercipere_fw-la noverunt_fw-la some_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o some_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v be_v very_o near_o approach_v to_o death_n next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o just_a as_o habit_n be_v 5._o even_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o laborious_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o whole_a ensue_a life_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la remisso_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o secure_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o therefore_o you_o be_v work_v out_o and_o sue_v your_o pardon_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a 53._o xi_o those_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v once_o be_v do_v and_o no_o more_o as_o parricide_n and_o such_o which_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o prayer_n and_o sorrow_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n immediate_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v and_o because_o the_o mischief_n can_v never_o be_v rescind_v so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o supply_n be_v make_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n the_o guilty_a man_n must_v never_o think_v himself_o safe_a but_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n 54._o xii_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v well_o and_o true_o of_o his_o single_a actual_a sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v upon_o another_o single_a sin_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v take_v it_o off_o and_o so_o interchange_v his_o day_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v to_o morrow_n what_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o yesterday_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o these_o single_a act_n so_o periodical_o return_v do_v unite_v and_o become_v a_o habit_n he_o that_o resolve_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o proportion_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o he_o always_o resolve_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o always_o commit_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o a_o single_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o man_n but_o because_o itself_o be_v speedy_o destroy_v if_o therefore_o it_o go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o return_n in_o its_o proper_a period_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o life_n and_o endanger_v the_o man_n 55._o xiii_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o life_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o degree_n of_o anger_n god_n will_v put_v on_o and_o in_o what_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v return_v to_o mercy_n the_o near_a to_o our_o death_n such_o sin_n interâ—â—ne_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o danger_n they_o have_v for_o although_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v sad_a word_n speak_v against_o every_o single_a sin_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o instance_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o say_v s._n james_n 2.10_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o admit_v one_o sin_n much_o more_o the_o abide_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n destroy_v all_o our_o present_a possession_n of_o god_n favour_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o one_o prevarication_n in_o one_o instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a guilt_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a and_o intelligible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o formality_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o for_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o procure_v he_o impunity_n in_o this_o one_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 56._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o every_o one_o that_o break_v a_o commandment_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la violârit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la legis_fw-la authoress_n contempserit_fw-la eóque_fw-la praemio_fw-la meritò_fw-la careat_fw-la quod_fw-la legis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n he_o do_v not_o violate_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o let_v one_o bead_n fall_v from_o a_o rosary_n or_o corone_n of_o bugle_n this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o three_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o string_n iâ—_n as_o much_o break_a if_o he_o let_v one_o to_o slide_v as_o if_o he_o drop_v twenty_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o meâ—edemus_n the_o eretrian_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n which_o have_v divers_a name_n aristo_n chius_n express_v the_o same_o conceit_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n affirm_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a diversification_n or_o rational_a difference_n by_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o sight_n when_o it_o look_v upon_o a_o crow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o upon_o a_o swan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v virtue_n when_o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v temperance_n when_o it_o balance_n contract_n it_o be_v justice_n when_o it_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v prudence_n that_o which_o they_o call_v virtue_n if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o obedience_n be_v chastity_n or_o temperance_n or_o justice_n according_a as_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v productive_a of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o it_o work_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a grace_n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n abstinence_n from_o feast_n and_o inordination_n mingle_v with_o charity_n be_v temperance_n and_o justice_n be_v charity_n and_o chastity_n be_v charity_n and_o humility_n be_v still_o but_o a_o instance_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o transcendent_a that_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o alm_n to_o preach_v to_o faith_n to_o miracle_n it_o do_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o good_a office_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o menedemus_n and_o aristo_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o call_v it_o virtue_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v violate_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v but_o guilty_a of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o one_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o once_o instance_n sin_n against_o all_o goodness_n not_o against_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n but_o against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o against_o charity_n and_o obedience_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n o_o
forego_n case_n can_n the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 13.23_o this_o be_v thy_o lot_n the_o portion_n of_o thy_o measure_n from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v forget_v i_o 25._o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n 16._o lest_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v punish_v shall_v not_o sorrow_n take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 21._o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n wherefore_o come_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o 22._o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v thy_o skirt_n discover_v and_o thy_o heel_n make_v bare_a i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n 27._o and_o thy_o abomination_n woe_n unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o 14.10_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o fast_o 12._o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o return_v then_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 21._o and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a learn_v before_o thou_o speak_v and_o use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a 18.19_o before_o judgement_n examine_v thyself_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n 21._o let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o vow_n in_o due_a time_n 22._o and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 119._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o thorough_o execute_v judgement_n if_o you_o oppress_v not_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o widow_n then_o shall_v you_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o 11.18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o 20._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o detestable_a thing_n 21._o and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 13.10_o and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n 19_o to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v unto_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n 18.30_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v 31._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 32._o wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v 20.43_o and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 5.18_o and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n wo_n unto_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n 13._o and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_v from_o before_o my_o eye_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n 17._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 20._o 24._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n therefore_o have_v i_o cause_v my_o fury_n to_o light_v upon_o she_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n 10.12_o for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o 12.6_o turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o god_n keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o thy_o god_n continual_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n 13.9_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v with_o you_o word_n 1.1_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 7._o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o
and_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v extend_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la natus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v eat_v out_o by_o time_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n whatever_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o article_n 2._o heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v thus_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n to_o nathan_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 12.25_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v those_o ephesian_n child_n or_o son_n of_o wrath_n before_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o suidas_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a author_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o excellent_a reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o mean_v a_o abide_n and_o vile_a habit_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o last_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 11._o custom_n be_v like_a nature_n for_o often_o and_o always_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o nature_n be_v always_o custom_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o porphyry_n anim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n who_o live_v like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o best_a live_v the_o best_a life_n be_v a_o golden_a generation_n 4._o by_o nature_n mean_n not_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n for_o of_o this_o these_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o but_o by_o nature_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n render_v it_o real_o beyond_o opinion_n plenè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la entire_o or_o whole_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o and_o as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n 27.4_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o 51._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o such_o mean_a account_n to_o reckon_v all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heir_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o vile_a corruption_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propound_v child_n as_o imitable_a for_o their_o pretty_a innocence_n and_o sweetness_n and_o declare_v they_o rather_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o unless_o we_o become_v like_a to_o child_n 18.3.19.14_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o imitable_a by_o man_n these_o be_v better_a word_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o hate_v design_v for_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o it_o though_o bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o bear_v for_o hell_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o innocent_a babe_n this_o do_v not_o call_v they_o natural_o wicked_a but_o rather_o natural_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o better_a account_n than_o be_v common_o give_v they_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 52._o but_o not_o concern_v child_n but_o of_o himself_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7.23_o all_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o as_o be_v common_o expound_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n to_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v account_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o law_n in_o our_o member_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o by_o vicious_a custom_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o prevalent_a as_o nature_n and_o more_o because_o more_o man_n have_v by_o philosophy_n and_o illuminate_v reason_n cure_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o have_v cure_v their_o vicious_a habit_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n put_v this_o uneasiness_n and_o this_o carnal_a law_n in_o his_o member_n whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n prevarication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 53._o as_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n without_o prejudice_n to_o this_o question_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o ignorance_n and_o averseness_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o render_v natural_a but_o animal_n and_o it_o certain_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o their_o school_n can_v never_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n and_o another_o word_n use_v often_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o be_v state_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o while_n a_o man_n remain_v he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o animality_n which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o
to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v of_o we_o man_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n so_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o the_o cause_n and_o verification_n of_o which_o we_o must_v look_v out_o something_o beside_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o vice_n be_v pregnant_a and_o teem_a and_o bring_v forth_o new_a instance_n numerous_a as_o the_o spawn_n of_o fish_n such_o as_o be_v inadvertency_n carelessness_n tediousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o also_o be_v cause_n of_o very_a much_o evil_n sect_n v._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n upon_o this_o account_n beside_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v apparent_a without_o any_o need_n of_o lay_v adam_n in_o blame_n for_o all_o our_o folly_n and_o misery_n or_o rather_o without_o charge_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o will_n servile_a and_o the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o we_o except_v only_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v evil_a for_o admit_v this_o proposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n choose_v sin_n be_v not_o any_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o our_o choice_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o determine_v or_o strong_o precipitate_v but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o same_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n neither_o do_v he_o choose_v it_o always_o but_o frequent_o decline_v it_o hate_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o it_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o objection_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o choice_n and_o election_n still_o remain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o sinful_a as_o he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a or_o upright_o apt_a to_o laugh_v or_o weep_v for_o these_o he_o be_v always_o and_o unavoidable_a 72._o and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o law_n it_o take_v away_o reward_v and_o punishment_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o precept_n of_o holiness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o to_o a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o wicked_a improbitas_fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o discourse_n no_o deliberation_n or_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o can_v refuse_v why_o be_v promise_n make_v and_o threaten_n record_v why_o be_v god_n judgement_n register_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o reason_n above_o and_o our_o affection_n below_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v forfeit_v his_o natural_a power_n of_o election_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v so_o his_o will_n become_v better_a attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v what_o nakedness_n be_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n he_o perceive_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n he_o know_v fear_n and_o flight_n new_a apprehension_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o grow_v better_o able_a and_o instruct_v with_o argument_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o refuse_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n a_o repent_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v witness_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v gen._n 3.22_o our_o bible_n read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v by_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la mittat_fw-la manúm_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v wise_a and_o apt_a to_o provide_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v before_o he_o he_o know_v more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o before_o therefore_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o know_v more_o be_v better_a enable_v to_o choose_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n put_v upon_o he_o god_n cast_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o the_o remedy_n do_v grow_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n rabbi_n moses_n ben_n maimon_n have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la libera_fw-la unicuique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi vult_fw-la inclinare_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la jusâ—us_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n vult_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la impius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la penes_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a if_o he_o please_v or_o else_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o a_o single_a one_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mankind_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o like_a and_o can_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o either_o of_o these_o do_v what_o himself_o shall_v choose_v si_fw-mi lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la poteris_fw-la surgere_fw-la in_o utramvis_fw-la partem_fw-la habes_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 2._o say_v s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v thou_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o do_v thou_o may_v choose_v either_o 73._o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n power_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hierocles_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o divert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o can_v never_o die_v in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v disable_v from_o choose_v which_o be_v all_o the_o work_n the_o will_n have_v to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o operate_v in_o philosophy_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o will_v therefore_o can_v operate_v how_o be_v it_o immortal_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n that_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o passion_n that_o can_v never_o desire_v or_o refuse_v and_o a_o memory_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v as_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v indeed_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a species_n never_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o impedible_a it_o can_v be_v restrain_v at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o life_n and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o often_o follow_v the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v choose_v against_o they_o and_o it_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o indeed_o since_o sin_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a faculty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o
of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o explicate_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o that_o this_o author_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o late_a catholic_n author_n but_o not_o justin_n do_v know_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 102_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n put_v off_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n do_v die_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v put_v off_o your_o body_n that_o be_v adam_n sin_n make_v we_o to_o become_v sinner_n that_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o another_o life_n a_o life_n after_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v by_o baptism_n for_o there_o we_o die_v to_o adam_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v initiate_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o leaf_n infant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n but_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n 88_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o liberty_n leave_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v so_o far_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o answer_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o this_o article_n may_v best_o be_v conjecture_v by_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a undertake_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o fly_v evil_a thing_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la affirm_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o adam_n perfection_n and_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n in_o that_o age_n be_v yet_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o secret_a viz._n that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o name_v these_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n sorrow_n and_o death_n at_o last_o 6._o 20._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v apt_a to_o virtue_n not_o that_o we_o have_v virtue_n from_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o require_v it_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o adam_n be_v form_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a if_o imperfect_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n especial_o man_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a if_o perfect_a how_o come_v he_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o his_o constitution_n but_o prepare_v indeed_o for_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o itself_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v adam_n sin_n so_o to_o have_v debauch_v our_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n of_o election_n our_o power_n of_o election_n grow_v strong_a not_o weak_a according_a as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n mean_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v it_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o adam_n morellianae_n but_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v these_o word_n a_o innocent_a martyr_n suffer_v like_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infant_n neither_o commit_v actual_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o sin_v beforehand_o that_o be_v proper_o in_o adam_n to_o who_o sin_n he_o give_v no_o consent_n 506._o for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n â—â—_o sin_v not_o actual_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o member_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_v before_o be_v oppose_v to_o actual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o must_v mean_v original_a and_o in_o another_o and_o this_o he_o also_o express_o affirm_v 468._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o tatianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v design_n to_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o pollution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o one_o day_n for_o so_o antiquity_n do_v general_o quote_v the_o 25_o of_o job_n 4._o follow_v the_o lxx_o which_o interpret_v the_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o like_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o very_a quotation_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o the_o forward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v original_a sin_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n d._n but_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v clemens_n reply_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o theâ—_n how_o a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v fornicate_v or_o pollute_v himself_o or_o how_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o if_o marriage_n produce_v none_o but_o sinner_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n formal_o guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n he_o answer_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o marriage_n produce_v infant_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o evil_a yet_o they_o never_o deserve_v to_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o they_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o formal_o be_v no_o sinner_n some_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n will_v make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o julius_n cassianus_n but_o then_o they_o be_v no_o sense_n but_o a_o direct_a objection_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n johannes_n gerardus_n vâ—ssius_n confess_v downright_a clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o objector_n that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o mean_v eve_n and_o that_o she_o peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o be_v in_o sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o clemens_n alex._n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o make_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n but_o that_o no_o sin_n upon_o that_o title_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o clemens_n alex._n understand_v the_o question_n very_o well_o though_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a opinion_n 21._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n several_a time_n but_o affirm_v not_o tertullian_n that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a proper_a and_o inherent_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v unclean_a just_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o legal_a impurity_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n a_o shame_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n a_o ignominy_n or_o reproach_n like_o that_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o dishonourable_a parent_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o that_o this_o dishonour_n last_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a relation_n in_o christ._n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la
this_o state_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v do_v some_o change_n but_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o 3._o that_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v complain_v this_o complaint_n 25._o i._n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o another_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o 2.18_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v which_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o true_a 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o person_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o never_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o he_o therefore_o represent_v indefinite_o under_o a_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a nation_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o christian_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o express_o make_v it_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o under_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v free_v from_o that_o sad_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o complain_v and_o if_o any_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o that_o discipline_n man_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o person_n complain_v that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v also_o true_a of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n of_o a_o christian_a renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n for_o still_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v under_o the_o same_o slavery_n which_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o under_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o call_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ._n 26._o ii_o that_o this_o state_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n appear_v 8._o by_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o the_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5.14_o and_o that_o this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v like_o another_o person_n do_v or_o constrain_a he_o to_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o a_o government_n 23._o a_o law_n and_o a_o tyranny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v do_v against_o our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o ungracious_a condition_n here_o then_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o give_v he_o law_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o what_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o how_o do_v he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o only_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n and_o still_o leave_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o impurity_n and_o base_a pleasure_n perpetual_o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o do_v they_o 3.26_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2.24_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o question_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o present_a add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la habitare_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la suâ_fw-la negavit_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la literae_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la legem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cui_fw-la nos_fw-la annectit_fw-la liberat_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la carnis_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la manumisit_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la disputare_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la integritatem_fw-la &_o plenitudinem_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la miserit_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la plain_o he_o expound_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n under_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v he_o deny_v any_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o we_o be_v place_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n origen_n affirm_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infirm_a that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a and_o say_v those_o word_n which_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n or_o apology_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o person_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v on_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v yet_o obtain_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n in_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v who_o mind_n be_v convince_v but_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o master_v that_o when_o they_o will_v present_o do_v all_o good_a yet_o a_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o desire_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o propterea_fw-la &_o subnexuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sum_fw-la hominem_fw-la describens_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentem_fw-la s._n paul_n describe_v not_o himself_o but_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o
authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v find_v they_o in_o compend_v s._n basil_n rom._n theodoret_n successum_fw-la s._n cyril_n 1_o macarius_n locum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n dan._n s._n hierom_n and_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o that_o the_o heap_v up_o more_o testimony_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o result_v be_v these_o i._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o of_o nature_n better_o instruct_v and_o sound_o threaten_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o instance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n only_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o in_o many_o man_n make_v much_o worse_a accidental_o ii_o that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o low_a man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n iii_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a that_o i_o fain_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o think_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n for_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5.18_o be_v a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o work_v his_o own_o work_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o promise_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_v to_o consider_v 27._o iii_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n hierom_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n do_v common_o read_v the_o word_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v or_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o we_o but_o irenaeus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v our_o remedy_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o he_o come_v our_o redemption_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o better_a law_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o heartiness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o real_a event_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o state_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o carnality_n of_o unregeneration_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v it_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n s_o paul_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o unregeneration_n and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o practical_a and_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n sect_n v._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 28._o to_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v premise_v that_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o true_a that_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a he_o be_v present_o regenerate_v between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o intermedial_a degree_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a event_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v abide_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a by_o this_o middle_a state_n of_o participation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o live_v according_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o be_v live_v a_o probable_a life_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n one_o that_o do_v something_o but_o not_o all_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v go_v many_o step_n from_o his_o former_a baseness_n and_o degenerous_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o arrive_v at_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o present_o in_o canaan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o abode_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v their_o state_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o well_o dispose_v person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o arrive_v thither_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v such_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v such_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o therefore_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v such_o be_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n press_v vex_a trouble_v with_o it_o complain_v of_o it_o desirous_a to_o be_v ease_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v dispose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 13.48_o but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n but_o from_o that_o fair_a disposition_n become_v believer_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o man_n i_o account_v those_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o for_o ever_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o ever_o or_o most_o frequent_o sin_v when_o the_o temptation_n do_v return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o accuse_v and_o hate_v themselves_o for_o sin_v now_o because_o these_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o rate_n and_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a they_o flatter_v
be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o can_v pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o in_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o the_o very_a horror_n of_o the_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o arrest_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o great_a danger_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n will_v make_v a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a and_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v immure_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o all_o transport_v into_o such_o violence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o passion_n who_o can_v by_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n and_o to_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n *_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o careless_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v loose_a with_o a_o less_o severe_a employment_n or_o his_o heart_n make_v more_o open_a with_o a_o innocent_a refreshment_n spy_v a_o sudden_a beauty_n that_o unlucky_o strike_v his_o fancy_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v a_o wanton_a thought_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o first_o consent_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n pass_v no_o further_o the_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o region_n of_o death_n because_o the_o devil_n enter_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v as_o sudden_o cast_v forth_o but_o if_o from_o the_o first_o arrest_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n from_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o deliberate_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o to_o a_o habit_n he_o end_v in_o death_n because_o long_o before_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o like_a rain_n water_n it_o discolour_n the_o pure_a spring_n but_o make_v they_o not_o deadly_a but_o when_o in_o the_o progression_n the_o will_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o water_n of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o current_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o carry_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o then_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v suppose_v little_a till_o the_o will_n come_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o wanton_a eye_n yet_o he_o can_v sight_v a_o duel_n against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o commit_v adultery_n against_o his_o will_n a_o man_n can_v against_o he_o will_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o rash_a word_n or_o be_v sudden_o angry_a or_o trifling_o peevish_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o these_o may_v be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a action_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o such_o in_o which_o as_o the_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v so_o they_o be_v such_o against_o which_o no_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o sudden_a murder_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o nice_a question_n but_o can_v never_o suspect_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v false_a a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o communicate_v perfection_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o melancholy_n and_o may_v suffer_v indefinite_a fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o explicit_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v a_o weak_a eye_n may_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v a_o man_n for_o a_o tree_n but_o he_o who_o sail_v in_o a_o storm_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o mushroom_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o be_v he_o who_o can_v think_v adultery_n to_o be_v excusable_a or_o that_o treason_n can_v be_v duty_n or_o that_o by_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o that_o he_o propagate_v religion_n by_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n poor_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n a_o good_a man_n so_o remain_v can_v suffer_v infirmity_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o duty_n where_o he_o can_v see_v and_o reason_n and_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v which_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v all_o their_o measure_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v easy_o reprove_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n therefore_o 55._o vi_o although_o our_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n to_o thing_n forbid_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o such_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o endeavour_n of_o perfection_n yet_o this_o very_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o carelessness_n or_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o fellow_n that_o witty_o and_o bold_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o question_n he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n by_o the_o rusticity_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o body_n not_o by_o a_o callousness_n of_o his_o foot_n or_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o finger_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o whole_a body_n be_v hard_a and_o servile_a and_o so_o he_o be_v discover_v the_o natural_a superfluity_n and_o excrescency_n that_o inevitable_o adhere_v to_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o servile_a person_n or_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v abuse_v by_o choice_n and_o custom_n when_o the_o callousness_n be_v spread_v by_o evil_a and_o hard_a usage_n when_o the_o arm_n be_v brawny_a by_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_a infirmity_n but_o a_o superinduce_v viciousness_n and_o a_o direct_a hostility_n when_o nature_n rule_v grace_n do_v not_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o corner_n the_o blast_a wind_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deadly_a most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v from_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restraint_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v nature_n when_o ourselves_o have_v spoil_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o state_n of_o evil_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v we_o 56._o vii_o yea_o but_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o too_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v infirmity_n when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n when_o violence_n of_o desire_n or_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o sin_n whither_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o enter_v that_o violence_n or_o transportation_n be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o our_o disease_n and_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o innocence_n or_o repentance_n but_o the_o not_o perform_v what_o we_o do_v resolve_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o accurse_a principle_n 57_o for_o to_o resolve_v be_v a_o relative_a and_o imperfect_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o resolve_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v several_a thing_n to_o resolve_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o or_o we_o be_v help_v no_o man_n resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o elephant_n or_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n or_o to_o destroy_v a_o vast_a army_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v endeavour_v this_o for_o to_o endeavour_v sometime_o
in_o our_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptismal_a repentance_n then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_v than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o promise_v faith_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v and_o exhibit_v offer_v and_o consign_v but_o never_o after_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o all_o great_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o theft_n qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la alienum_fw-la quid_fw-la contrectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la edicto_fw-la tametsi_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la postea_fw-la reddidit_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o gaius_n repentance_n do_v not_o here_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o stain_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n in_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v stipulate_v for_o obedience_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n 8._o but_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a lessen_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confine_v pardon_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o font._n for_o that_o even_o lapse_v christian_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v pardon_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o christian_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o corinthian_a do_v so_o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n 5.15_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v remit_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n with_o this_o clause_n addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v add_v if_o in_o so_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o any_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n or_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o since_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n all_o man_n must_v repent_v or_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o very_o many_o period_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o lapse_v christian_n baptize_v person_n fall_v into_o grievous_a crime_n 8.22_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n s_o paul_n urge_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o legation_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o foul_a misdemeanour_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 2.16_o the_o asian_a bishop_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o very_a gnostic_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n he_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o threaten_a extermination_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o 10._o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o as_o mark_v the_o anchoret_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n or_o that_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o therefore_o repentance_n have_v its_o progress_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n before_o for_o first_o repentance_n be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o command_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o than_o their_o early_a baptism_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o now_o to_o all_o christendom_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n because_o since_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v perform_v repentance_n etc._n if_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deny_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o such_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n 11._o for_o beside_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v our_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o perpetual_a entertainment_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o then_o and_o there_o be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o application_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v anew_o if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a necessity_n and_o still_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v action_n of_o repentance_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v all_o which_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v will_v be_v infinite_o useless_a to_o mankind_n if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a pardon_n to_o christian_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n 12._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o 12.21_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v a_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o not_o repent_v and_o a_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a i_o suppose_v this_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o proof_n they_o only_o will_v best_o believe_v who_o be_v severe_o penitent_a and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n because_o they_o have_v high_o deserve_v it_o however_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o own_o needs_o in_o it_o and_o the_o need_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o timorous_a as_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v but_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a objection_n the_o one_o be_v the_o severe_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v repentance_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n the_o other_o the_o usual_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 13._o novatianus_n and_o novatus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o minister_v pardon_n of_o sin_n except_o only_o in_o baptism_n which_o proposition_n when_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v thus_o explicate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o capital_a sin_n cry_v and_o clamorous_a into_o
do_v but_o declare_v it_o so_o it_o effect_n it_o not_o 71._o viii_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n effect_v no_o more_o than_o they_o signify_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o natural_o change_v the_o disposition_n or_o the_o real_a habit_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v effect_v more_o they_o may_v be_v change_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v effect_n for_o to_o signify_v be_v less_o than_o to_o effect_v can_v therefore_o the_o church_n use_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o do_v by_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o i_o change_v thy_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v so_o new_a and_o so_o whole_o unexamined_a that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v for_o our_o institution_n in_o this_o useful_a material_a and_o practical_a question_n that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o no_o such_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o such_o power_n pretend_v and_o as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o huge_a estrangement_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v publish_v or_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a destruction_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v at_o a_o price_n become_v holy_a in_o a_o instant_n just_a as_o if_o a_o teacher_n of_o music_n shall_v undertake_v to_o convey_v skill_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o fall_v the_o art_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v disposition_n by_o art_n and_o in_o effect_n require_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o they_o pay_v regard_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o oppose_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o those_o excellent_a word_n and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o salvian_n non_fw-la levi_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la contritione_n ut_fw-la debita_fw-la illa_fw-la redimantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la mors_fw-la aeterna_fw-la debetur_fw-la nec_fw-la transitoriâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactione_n pro_fw-la malis_fw-la illis_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a contrition_n by_o which_o those_o debt_n can_v be_v redeem_v to_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v due_a neither_o can_v a_o transitory_a satisfaction_n serve_v for_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sect_n vi_o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 72._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o lactantius_n poenitentiam_fw-la proposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la confessi_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecerimus_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la he_o propound_v repentance_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n make_v amends_o or_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o full_a payment_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n a_o deprecation_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o a_o beg_a pardon_n satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o consistent_a if_o satisfaction_n signify_v rigorous_o when_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o give_v pardon_n till_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a person_n to_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v their_o amends_o or_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o best_a classic_a author_n so_o plautus_n bring_v in_o alcmene_n angry_a with_o amphitruo_n quin_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la deseram_fw-la aut_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la atque_fw-la adjuret_n insuper_fw-la nolle_n esse_fw-la dicta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o insontem_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o to_o be_v unsay_v which_o he_o speak_v against_o my_o innocence_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o wish_v it_o undo_v or_o unspeak_a and_o to_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o wrong_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o terence_n adelph_n ego_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la novi_fw-la nollem_fw-la factum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la concern_v which_o who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n may_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o lambinus_n in_o plauti_fw-la amphitr_n and_o laevinus_n torrentius_n upon_o suetonius_n in_o julio_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o i_o note_v former_o be_v of_o most_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr exomologesi_fw-la retractas_fw-la gehennam_fw-la in_o cord_n considera_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o that_o retract_v his_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o condemn_v they_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o tertullian_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o misericordi_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possunt_fw-la 12._o they_o may_v satisfy_v god_n our_o father_n and_o merciful_a by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o may_v by_o these_o deprecate_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la confitentes_fw-la so_o cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfaction_n plain_o intimate_v that_o confession_n or_o exomologesis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o present_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o those_o word_n of_o gennadius_n ecclâ—s_n poenitentiae_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la esse_fw-la causas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la exscindere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o to_o entertain_v their_o whisper_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n and_o like_o this_o be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la &_o liberari_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversus_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o free_v if_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n by_o be_v turn_v to_o better_a course_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la delictum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ignaro_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la confession_n disponitur_fw-la confession_n poenitentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o already_o but_o because_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o confession_n by_o confession_n our_o repentance_n have_v birth_n and_o production_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v 73._o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o immerge_n ourselves_o in_o the_o trifle_a controversy_n of_o our_o late_a school_n about_o the_o just_a value_n of_o every_o work_n and_o how_o much_o every_o penance_n weigh_v and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o our_o penal_a work_n that_o in_o justice_n he_o must_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o be_v tie_v also_o to_o take_v our_o account_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v weigh_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o value_n as_o we_o weigh_v our_o own_o good_a work_n all_o our_o action_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v find_v infinite_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o weigh_v they_o both_o with_o vast_a allowance_n of_o
apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n impute_v therefore_o not_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o if_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o temporal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n proper_o nor_o yet_o imputable_a to_o eternal_a death_n so_o far_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o initio_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v god_n do_v not_o curse_n adam_n but_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o labour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v god_n remove_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v on_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o receive_v weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o and_o likewise_o the_o woman_n have_v for_o her_o punishment_n tediousness_n labour_n groan_n sorrow_n of_o childbirth_n and_o to_o serve_v her_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o whole_o perish_v in_o the_o curse_n not_o yet_o despise_v god_n while_o they_o remain_v without_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o curse_n run_v upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o seduce_v they_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o my_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n signify_v that_o not_o to_o man_n in_o the_o prime_a intention_n be_v eternal_a fire_n prepare_v but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n but_o this_o they_o also_o shall_v just_o feel_v who_o like_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o depart_n from_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o malice_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o in_o this_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o our_o own_o formal_o and_o inherent_o for_o though_o efficient_o it_o be_v he_o and_o effective_o we_o as_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o imputation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v vnius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v proper_o we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o vnius_n but_o inobedientia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o whensoever_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o relative_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v another_o and_o impute_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o effect_v certain_a evil_n to_o afflict_v the_o relative_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o cause_n not_o formal_o to_o denominate_v the_o descendant_n or_o relative_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o formal_o by_o he_o a_o sinner_n as_o that_o i_o do_v real_o do_v his_o action_n now_o to_o impute_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o reckon_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v be_v to_o treat_v he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o imputation_n be_v so_o far_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n but_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o sentence_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n so_o far_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n imputare_fw-la to_o impute_v do_v never_o signify_v more_o nor_o always_o so_o much_o imputare_fw-la verò_fw-la frequent_a ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la exprobrantis_fw-la accedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ciâ—râ—_n reprehensionem_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n it_o be_v like_o a_o exprobration_n but_o short_a of_o a_o reproof_n so_o quintilian_n imputas_fw-la nobis_fw-la propitios_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la mare_fw-la ac_fw-la civitatis_fw-la opulenâ—ae_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la thou_o do_v impute_v that_o be_v upbraid_v to_o we_o our_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o rich_a city_n imputare_fw-la signify_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o that_o computare_fw-la to_o reckon_v or_o account_v nam_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o quartâ_fw-la non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o compute_v or_o reckon_v thus_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o reckon_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o pay_v our_o symbol_n the_o portion_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o marcus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o little_a variety_n legata_fw-la in_o haereditate_fw-la sive_fw-la legatum_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la haeredi_fw-la sive_fw-la percipere_fw-la sive_fw-la deducere_fw-la vel_fw-la retinere_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la imputantur_fw-la the_o legacy_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o heir_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o be_v still_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v within_o his_o reckon_n but_o no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n no_o religion_n do_v enforce_v and_o no_o divine_a attribute_n do_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n equal_o culpable_a equal_o hateful_a for_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v then_o we_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o malice_n in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a as_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v lessen_v to_o we_o for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o he_o we_o do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o if_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o he_o than_o this_o imputation_n suppose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a account_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o please_v of_o which_o purpose_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o proportion_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 25.33_o express_v thus_o a_o muliere_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la morimur_fw-la from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o she_o it_o be_v that_o we_o all_o die_v and_o again_o ecclus._n 1.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o evil_n be_v universal_a christ_n come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o become_v our_o head_n to_o other_o purpose_n even_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o will_v finish_v and_o to_o become_v to_o we_o our_o parent_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o author_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v by_o adam_n and_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o just_a so_o but_o so_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o be_v make_v sinner_n signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o die_v so_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v righteous_a must_v at_o least_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o they_o who_o read_v s._n paul_n word_n rom._n 5._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o inclusive_o that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o far_a question_n concern_v they_o especial_o since_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v bring_v forth_o have_v so_o understand_v and_o render_v it_o but_o madam_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v read_v the_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n together_o and_o see_v that_o without_o violence_n they_o signify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o no_o more_o i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o they_o in_o which_o if_o i_o use_v any_o violence_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o be_v reprove_v
rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v i._n e._n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o preparation_n the_o solennity_n and_o address_n of_o death_n sickness_n calamity_n diminution_n of_o strength_n old_a age_n misfortune_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o mortality_n and_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o death_n pass_v actual_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o force_v to_o live_v with_o his_o child_n where_o they_o have_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v remand_v to_o his_o mortal_a natural_a state_n and_o therefore_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o mortal_o seize_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o all_o not_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a like_o adam_n but_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o imprint_v this_o real_a calamity_n on_o we_o all_o but_o yet_o death_n descend_v also_o upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o since_o all_o do_v sin_n all_o shall_v die_v but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o of_o no_o signification_n but_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v cleareâ—_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neutral_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o adam_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o die_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o to_o adam_n by_o who_o sin_n first_o enter_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o sin_n pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o method_n they_o who_o do_v sin_n shall_v die_v but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v sin_v for_o he_o present_o subjoin_v that_o death_n reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v masculine_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o adam_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v now_o although_o this_o be_v less_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v mean_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o sentence_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o death_n do_v present_o descend_v on_o all_o mankind_n even_o before_o a_o law_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n viz._n with_o the_o express_a intermination_n of_o death_n for_o they_o do_v do_v action_n unnatural_a and_o vile_a enough_o but_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o personal_a account_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o impute_v for_o nature_n alone_o give_v rule_n but_o do_v not_o direct_o bind_v to_o penalty_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o law_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a be_v please_v to_o curse_v he_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o have_v deserve_v but_o too_o much_o by_o commit_v evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thing_n although_o before_o the_o law_n death_n be_v not_o threaten_v yet_o for_o the_o anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o mankind_n he_o leave_v that_o death_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o adam_n express_o by_o implication_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o first_o law_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n till_o the_o time_n a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o have_v no_o excuse_n many_o help_n excellent_a endowment_n mighty_a advantage_n trifle_v temptation_n communication_n with_o god_n himself_o no_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n free_a will_n perfect_a immunity_n from_o violence_n original_a righteousness_n perfect_a power_n over_o his_o faculty_n yet_o those_o man_n such_o as_o abel_n and_o seth_n noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n who_o sin_v less_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o some_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n thus_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n reign_v upon_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v like_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o do_v afterward_o they_o in_o their_o innocence_n die_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prevarication_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o who_o obtain_v salvation_n obtain_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d die_v do_v die_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o two_o representative_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n it_o do_v also_o like_o janus_n look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o backward_o and_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o from_o adam_n evil_o do_v descend_v upon_o his_o natural_a child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n intercourse_n with_o adam_n so_o do_v good_a descend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o much_o rather_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o much_o more_o for_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o do_v run_v over_o unto_o many_o and_o those_o many_o even_o as_o it_o be_v all_o except_o enoch_n or_o some_o very_o few_o more_o of_o who_o mention_n peradventure_o be_v not_o make_v be_v already_o dead_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o god_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o more_o abundance_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o in_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
this_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v without_o infer_v their_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n of_o expression_n for_o so_o far_o i_o admit_v this_o pain_n of_o loss_n or_o rather_o a_o deficiency_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o meris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v never_o by_o these_o strength_n alone_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o you_o suppose_v may_v be_v captious_a be_v please_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o loss_n of_o sight_n or_o eye_n infer_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n or_o blindness_n so_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n infer_v hell_n and_o if_o infant_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o state_n whither_o can_v they_o go_v but_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v damnation_n in_o the_o great_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o that_o if_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o i_o add_v that_o as_o all_o darkness_n do_v not_o infer_v horror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n or_o fearful_a apparition_n and_o phantasm_n so_o neither_o do_v all_o hell_n or_o state_n in_o hell_n infer_v all_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o schoolman_n signify_v by_o a_o poenaseâ—sus_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o place_n but_o it_o conclude_v only_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o extreme_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nicetas_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n for_o infant_n and_o heathen_n and_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o eternal_a to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o the_o great_a criminal_o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v whether_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o evil_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o one_o or_o in_o twenty_o place_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o this_o for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v by_o adam_n reduce_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v go_v thither_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v without_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o than_o it_o can_v present_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o real_a consequent_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n grace_n shall_v supply_v this_o defect_n if_o god_n intend_v heaven_n to_o they_o at_o all_o and_o because_o nature_n can_v god_n send_v a_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o if_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n because_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v such_o provision_n what_o will_v have_v be_v we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o know_v what_o will_v have_v follow_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n the_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o their_o possible_a contingency_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o can_v not_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o although_o the_o first_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a yet_o the_o second_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o against_o god_n goodness_n and_o therefore_o more_o impossible_a but_o because_o the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v and_o to_o give_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o state_n whither_o he_o have_v design_v we_o that_o be_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o his_o obedience_n but_o a_o gracious_a it_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n still_o and_o of_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v persist_v in_o innocence_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o without_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n he_o must_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n hell_n be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n but_o for_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o beside_o mere_a nature_n that_o can_v bear_v any_o man_n thither_o mere_a nature_n go_v neither_o to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v infant_n natural_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o be_v for_o it_o punish_v with_o a_o loss_n of_o his_o gracious_a condition_n and_o devolve_v to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o he_o leave_v so_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o damnation_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o patrialous_a sin_n our_o nature_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a and_o deficient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o improper_o they_o indeed_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a event_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o become_v to_o the_o person_n the_o way_n to_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o have_v no_o other_o event_n as_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o understand_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o word_n damnation_n may_v very_o well_o true_o and_o sufficient_o signify_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n and_o descend_v on_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v for_o condemnation_n to_o death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o mortality_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v temporal_a death_n and_o evil_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o probation_n in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o this_o also_o in_o the_o article_n original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o be_v it_o just_o bring_v in_o the_o angry_a sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deserve_v it_o it_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o deserve_v it_o too_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o by_o that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o death_n neither_o can_v death_n be_v proper_o a_o punishment_n of_o we_o till_o we_o superadd_a some_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v reduce_v to_o our_o natural_a portion_n in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la the_o lesser_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v good_a we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v best_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n especial_o for_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o interpretation_n by_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n of_o the_o remanency_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v all_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o
or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o else_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o it_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fact_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o and_o more_o after_o than_o before_o that_o which_o will_v be_v proper_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n say_v on_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o inflict_v and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o troublesome_a mortal_a life_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v that_o day_n but_o adam_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_a that_o day_n to_o live_v upon_o hard_a labour_n to_o eat_v fruit_n from_o a_o accurse_a field_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o death_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v daily_o till_o he_o have_v die_v final_o that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v natural_o have_v go_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n shall_v be_v call_v die_v or_o death_n exod._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 4.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 11.23_o but_o i_o only_o note_v this_o as_o probable_a as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v what_o the_o socinian_o answer_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n mean_v death_n eternal_a which_o be_v certain_o not_o true_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o death_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a death_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o i_o add_v also_o this_o problem_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v go_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v those_o miriads_o of_o man_n which_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v bear_v from_o that_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o to_o have_v confine_v mankind_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o god_n have_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v still_o be_v even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o sin_n he_o primary_o and_o literal_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicity_n and_o untimeliness_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_o no_o evil_a but_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o but_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o inquisitive_a and_o modest_a person_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o this_o objection_n bring_v i_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n to_o i_o baptism_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n baptism_n do_v not_o deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o can_v possible_o say_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n at_o a_o public_a disputation_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o my_o secret_a and_o hearty_a persuasion_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o natural_a desire_n be_v like_o hunger_n which_o while_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a be_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n but_o conservation_n of_o man_n when_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o be_v concupiscence_n but_o desire_n or_o lusting_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o felicity_n for_o this_o duration_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v towards_o be_v irregular_a they_o may_v if_o we_o please_v grow_v instrument_n of_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o duration_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v a_o virtue_n by_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v fancy_v why_o one_o passion_n more_o than_o another_o can_v be_v in_o its_o whole_a nature_n criminal_a either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o grow_v irregular_a or_o inordinate_a joy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o desire_v and_o fear_v as_o bad_a as_o either_o but_o if_o by_o concupiscence_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o act_n of_o it_o that_o be_v avoidable_a consenting_n and_o deliberate_a election_n then_o let_v it_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v sentence_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o we_o choose_v if_o we_o choose_v it_o be_v our_o own_o if_o we_o choose_v not_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o in_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o will_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n have_v degree_n of_o adherence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n so_o have_v the_o potestative_a and_o intellective_a faculty_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o best_a object_n but_o because_o these_o only_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a sometime_o but_o not_o always_o there_o it_o be_v that_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n for_o actual_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v proper_o personal_o and_o inherent_o our_o sin_n by_o traduction_n that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o can_v sin_v when_o it_o can_v deliberate_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o its_o object_n and_o in_o that_o motion_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o god_n who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v it_o but_o the_o object_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o will_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o power_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v from_o within_z and_o from_o without_o beside_o what_o god_n and_o violence_n do_v and_o can_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v not_o only_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n but_o the_o comply_a sentence_n of_o the_o
and_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisite_n and_o due_a preparative_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o do_v its_o work_n alone_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la then_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o hinder_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o it_o do_v they_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_v to_o that_o explode_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o answer_n without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o though_o under_o another_o representment_n either_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n only_o how_o do_v it_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a if_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n how_o then_o can_v child_n receive_v it_o who_o can_v do_v duty_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o ministration_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o it_o do_v when_o the_o symbol_n be_v seal_n and_o consignation_n of_o the_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o baptism_n be_v never_o propound_v mention_v or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o something_o of_o duty_n choice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o production_n of_o the_o end_n so_o mention_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n 6.3_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o symbol_n together_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o other_o not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o thiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n signify_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o full_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n can_v go_v alone_o if_o we_o be_v so_o plant_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o here_o instance_a in_o precise_a reward_n but_o in_o exact_a duty_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 6._o a_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o plain_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a man_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v dogmatical_o determine_v gal._n 3.27_o the_o minor_a in_o ephes._n 4.24_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v obvious_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o form_v new_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o present_a incapacity_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 3.21_o which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o paedobaptists_a they_o need_v baptism_n to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o innocence_n though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la and_o baptism_n will_v carry_v they_o no_o further_o for_o that_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o consider_v anew_o that_o all_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n be_v not_o valid_a till_o they_o by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n do_v ratify_v they_o why_o then_o may_v not_o infant_n as_o well_o make_v the_o vow_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ratify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o infant_n vow_v be_v invalid_a till_o the_o manly_a confirmation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a they_o stay_v to_o make_v it_o till_o that_o time_n matth._n before_o which_o if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v consider_v 32._o and_o in_o conclusion_n our_o way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o not_o to_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v person_n not_o yet_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o plain_a defiance_n to_o the_o infinite_a reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33._o and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a and_o practice_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a
from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o
and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o
because_o friendship_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o bless_a and_o receive_v most_o good_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o can_v do_v great_a benefit_n to_o each_o other_o and_o though_o in_o equal_a worthiness_n i_o may_v choose_v by_o my_o eye_n or_o ear_n that_o be_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o essential_a i_o may_v take_v in_o also_o the_o accidental_a and_o extrinsic_a worthiness_n yet_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o just_a value_n when_o the_o internal_a beauty_n be_v equal_a these_o shall_v help_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o i_o will_v love_v a_o worthy_a friend_n that_o can_v delight_v i_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v i_o rather_o than_o he_o who_o can_v delight_v i_o at_o all_o and_o profit_v i_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o weigh_v the_o gay_a flower_n or_o the_o wing_n of_o butterfly_n against_o wheat_n but_o when_o i_o be_o to_o choose_v wheat_n i_o may_v take_v that_o which_o look_v the_o bright_a i_o have_v rather_o see_v thyme_n and_o rose_n margerum_n and_o july-flower_n that_o be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a and_o medicinal_a than_o the_o pretty_a tulip_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o my_o sheep_n and_o cow_n be_v better_a servant_n than_o race-horse_n and_o greyhound_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o furnish_v my_o study_n with_o plutarch_n and_o cicero_n with_o livy_n and_o polybius_n than_o with_o cassandra_n and_o ibrahim_n bassa_n and_o if_o i_o do_v give_v a_o hour_n to_o these_o for_o divertisement_n or_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o can_v instruct_v i_o and_o make_v i_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a severe_a and_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o laelius_n in_o cicero_n amicitiaâ—non_n debet_fw-la consequi_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la when_o i_o choose_v my_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o kindness_n but_o i_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v do_v i_o many_o if_o i_o need_v they_o but_o i_o mean_v such_o kindness_n which_o make_v i_o wise_a and_o which_o make_v i_o better_o that_o be_v i_o will_v when_o i_o choose_v my_o friend_n choose_v he_o that_o be_v the_o brave_a the_o worthy_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o then_o your_o first_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o love_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o contract_v such_o friendship_n be_v just_a so_o authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o love_v wisdom_n and_o virtue_n goodness_n and_o beneficence_n and_o all_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o brave_a man_n 2._o the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v that_o be_v by_o what_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v signify_v i_o find_v that_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n they_o be_v both_o good_a man_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o jonathan_n be_v on_o the_o oblige_a side_n but_o here_o the_o expression_n be_v jonathan_n watch_v for_o david_n good_a tell_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v take_v part_n with_o david_n innocence_n against_o his_o father_n malice_n and_o injustice_n and_o beyond_o all_o this_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o they_o two_o stand_v like_o two_o foot_n support_v one_o body_n though_o jonathan_n know_v that_o david_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wrestler_n and_o will_v supplant_v he_o not_o by_o any_o unworthy_a or_o unfriendly_a action_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n we_o find_v his_o parallel_n in_o the_o gentile_a story_n young_a athenodorus_n have_v divide_v the_o estate_n with_o his_o brother_n xenon_n divide_v it_o again_o when_o xenon_n have_v spend_v his_o own_o share_n and_o lucullus_n will_v not_o take_v the_o consulship_n till_o his_o young_a brother_n have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o year_n but_o pollux_n divide_v with_o castor_n his_o immortality_n and_o you_o know_v who_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v pledge_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o friend_n by_o perform_v his_o word_n rescue_v he_o as_o brave_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n lay_v their_o neck_n down_o for_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v he_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o be_v near_a unto_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o impart_v to_o each_o other_o ready_a assistance_n and_o grow_v dear_a by_o common_a suffering_n we_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o friendship_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o some_o case_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a and_o imperfect_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n this_o be_v the_o big_a but_o than_o it_o include_v and_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o all_o and_o in_o some_o case_n must_v for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n whether_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o a_o multitude_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o light_o to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o die_v for_o humour_n nor_o expend_v so_o great_a a_o jewel_n for_o a_o trifle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n we_o will_v hardly_o die_v when_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o when_o no_o good_a no_o worthy_a end_n be_v serve_v and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v a_o footboy_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v our_o life_n to_o redeem_v another_o unless_o 1._o the_o party_n for_o who_o we_o die_v be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o useful_a person_n better_a for_o the_o public_a or_o better_a for_o religion_n and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o than_o myself_o thus_o ribischius_fw-la the_o german_a die_v brave_o when_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o master_n maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cover_v his_o master_n body_n with_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n succurram_n perituro_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la peream_fw-la nisi_fw-la si_fw-la futurus_fw-la ero_fw-la magni_fw-la hominis_fw-la aut_fw-la magnae_fw-la rei_fw-la merces_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o will_v help_v a_o die_a person_n if_o i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o die_v myself_o for_o he_o unless_o by_o my_o death_n i_o save_v a_o brave_a man_n or_o become_v the_o price_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o will_v die_v for_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o republic_n or_o to_o save_v a_o army_n as_o david_n expose_v himself_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o philistin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a praestat_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la vnitas_fw-la better_o that_o one_o perish_v than_o a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o man_n die_v brave_o when_o he_o give_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o single_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exchange_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o every_o soul_n thus_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o err_a prince_n wise_o and_o necessary_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n or_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n though_o he_o die_v for_o it_o become_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n 3._o these_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v heroic_a and_o full_a of_o christian_a bravery_n to_o give_v my_o life_n to_o rescue_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a friend_n though_o i_o myself_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o the_o preference_n of_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n in_o i_o and_o of_o friendship_n towards_o he_o humility_n and_o charity_n make_v a_o pious_a difference_n where_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v all_o equal_a some_o have_v fancy_v other_o measure_n of_o
2._o §_o 6._o it_o destroy_v holy_a life_n ibid._n that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n hold_v by_o they_o 322_o §_o 6._o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n 345._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o how_o these_o word_n sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 712_o n._n 16.885_o 898_o 902._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a 611_o n._n 5._o how_o they_o be_v make_v great_a or_o less_o ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a 613_o n._n 9_o 10._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n 614_o n._n 12._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o right_o define_v venial_a sin_n ibid._n the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n 618_o n._n 24._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n 619_o n._n 26._o the_o small_a the_o sin_n the_o less_o excusable_a if_o do_v with_o observation_n 619_o 620_o n._n 27._o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n to_o punishment_n 621_o 622_o n._n 33._o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a mean_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o degree_n 627_o 625_o n._n 44._o some_o sin_n destroy_v not_o holiness_n 626_o n._n 45._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a can_v have_v influence_n on_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n 626_o n._n 46._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o n._n 22._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o sin_n be_v damnable_a that_o can_v be_v habitual_a 641_o n._n 24._o single_n act_n of_o mortal_a sin_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v forbid_v but_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 642_o n._n 29._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n sometime_o be_v habitual_a 648_o n._n 49._o the_o word_n sin_n often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 711_o n._n 15._o leave_v of_o sin_n the_o best_a sign_n of_o hate_v it_o 829._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a state_n 783._o he_o that_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n may_v be_v accept_v 785._o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 793._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802._o some_o sin_n style_v unpardonable_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o 814_o n._n 57_o 59_o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v or_o procure_v another_o ibid._n every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a 617_o n._n 21._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o he_o that_o command_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o man_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o own_o command_n 640_o n._n 20._o what_o sin_n be_v damnable_a in_o the_o single_a act_n 640_o sect_n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v lie_v upon_o any_o man_n 755_o n._n 15._o the_o principle_n by_o which_o sin_n pollute_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n 727_o n._n 66._o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v his_o sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o sometime_o 784_o n._n 36._o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o its_o universal_a capacity_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 765_o n._n 29._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v sin_n ibid._n n._n 33._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 752_o n._n 12._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n of_o they_o chap._n 8._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 779._o sin_n venial_a no_o sin_n be_v proper_o venial_a 613_o n._n 9_o 10._o venial_a sin_n distinguish_v into_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o venial_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n 620_o n._n 28._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o whole_a kind_n 620_o n._n 31._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n 626_o n._n 44.622_o n._n 34._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v venial_a sin_n 624_o n._n 39_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n 623_o n._n 35._o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o right_o define_v venial_a sin_n 614_o n._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o veniality_n of_o a_o sin_n before_o we_o commit_v it_o 627_o n._n 57_o 53._o what_o sin_n be_v venial_a can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o 627_o n._n 47._o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v some_o sin_n venial_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 627_o n._n 48._o sin_n that_o we_o account_v in_o their_o nature_n venial_a by_o their_o multitude_n become_v damnable_a 629_o n._n 52._o the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n appoint_v by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n 631_o n._n 57_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a or_o less_o by_o complication_n 612_o n._n 6_o 7._o three_o degree_n of_o venial_a sin_n 628_o n._n 28._o that_o distinction_n oppose_v 620_o n._n 28_o 29._o &_o sequ_fw-la the_o mischief_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 610_o and_o 623_o n._n 36._o &_o sequ_fw-la what_o repentance_n be_v to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n 630_o 631_o 632_o n._n 56_o 57_o 58._o &_o sequ_fw-la there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o veniality_n in_o every_o sin_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o unpardonable_a estate_n 626_o n._n 44._o venial_a mean_n either_o actual_o pardon_v or_o only_o pardonable_a 626_o n._n 44._o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n 628_o n._n 47._o sinner_n how_o every_o sinner_n be_v god_n enemy_n 602_o n._n 11._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o great_a sinner_n 801_o n._n 5._o how_o the_o word_n sinner_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 712_o n._n 16._o and_o 885_o 898_o 902._o saint_n chrysostome_n notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o n._n 22._o sorrow_n concern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o rule_n concern_v sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 859._o a_o caution_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n 852_o n._n 95._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o caution_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 860._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o sorrow_n 821_o n._n 50.828_o n._n 24._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v odium_fw-la rather_o then_o dolour_n 823_o n._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o our_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n but_o religion_n 823_o n._n 15._o external_n expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o integrality_n of_o repentance_n 824_o n._n 17._o the_o usefulness_n of_o sensual_a sorrow_n in_o repentance_n 826_o n._n 20._o of_o that_o device_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o they_o can_v sorrow_n 827_o n._n 22._o direction_n to_o a_o penitent_a when_o he_o find_v not_o his_o sorrow_n proportionable_a to_o his_o desire_n of_o repentance_n 850_o n._n 88_o penitential_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v rather_o natural_a and_o constant_a then_o solemn_a 851_o n._n 89._o soul_n that_o proposition_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a 242_o §_o 11._o silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o further_a light_n but_o the_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o very_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o whole_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o reconcile_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o secret_a it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o inconvenience_n it_o prejudices_fw-la no_o right_a nor_o hinder_v any_o real_a effect_n it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o it_o make_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_a and_o prudent_a fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n 8._o seven_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n to_o his_o body_n receive_v it_o by_o his_o worthy_a communicate_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n reach_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n body_n natural_a be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v not_o disintitle_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o as_o be_v the_o nutriment_n so_o be_v the_o manducation_n if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a then_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o nourish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o eat_v natural_o but_o it_o do_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a though_o how_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v 5._o manducatur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existentem_fw-la pertingit_fw-la the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soul_n reach_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v corporal_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o eat_v it_o corporal_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v our_o eat_v so_o be_v the_o nourish_a because_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o nourish_v corporal_o let_v it_o do_v more_o if_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v do_v so_o much_o just_a as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n although_o the_o water_n be_v symbolical_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o the_o water_n be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a they_o cleanse_v the_o body_n first_o and_o primary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v natural_o it_o must_v nourish_v natural_o and_o then_o pass_v further_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o eight_o for_o the_o likeness_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o insert_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o origen_n 15._o si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o take_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n lambunt_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o food_n est_fw-la and_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v they_o receive_v corticem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o furfur_n carnis_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ven._n bede_n be_v plain_a without_o a_o allegory_n omnis_fw-la infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la pasc._n a_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o reserve_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o last_o 25._o so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 1._o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o 2._o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sacramental_o 3._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o effect_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o to_o which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o add_v this_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o spiritual_o be_v real_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n or_o if_o you_o please_v receive_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n apost_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la then_o to_o each_o receiver_n it_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n bellarmine_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v augustiâ—ium_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o s._n austin_n the_o true_a answer_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v put_v off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o true_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o
render_v in_o he_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o hard_a a_o distinct_a period_n by_o itself_o without_o dependence_n or_o proper_a purpose_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o copy_n who_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a period_n and_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v 2._o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o polybius_n suidas_n and_o varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eâ_fw-la conditione_n for_o that_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ades_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o suidas_n quote_v they_o 3._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o or_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o very_o seldom_o or_o infrequent_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o place_n to_o force_v it_o to_o a_o unnatural_a signification_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n we_o now_o do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v infer_v for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v divers_a time_n signify_v forasmuch_o or_o for_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o but_o 5._o suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o who_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v fair_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a article_n for_o by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n usual_o consequent_a to_o sinner_n we_o be_v use_v like_o sinner_n by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o just_a as_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v though_o he_o real_o do_v sin_n oftentimes_o and_o this_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o so_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v ill_a and_o afflict_a though_o ourselves_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o be_v use_v so_o severe_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 14._o 11._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o minkind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n only_o go_v forth_o upon_o they_o also_o who_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o as_o he_o do_v for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o a_o high_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v so_o we_o read_v it_o 6.7_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o like_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o yet_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n for_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v enoch_n only_a except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o general_o sin_v like_o adam_n since_o it_o pass_v on_o and_o reign_v upon_o less_o sinner_n *_o it_o reign_v upon_o they_o who_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impute_v as_o adam_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n with_o a_o express_a threaten_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o impute_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o they_o and_o adam_n for_o god_n be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o mankind_n that_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v still_o continue_v that_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o have_v first_o threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o *_o the_o case_n be_v this_o jonathan_n and_o michal_n be_v saul_n child_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o seven_o of_o saul_n issue_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v all_o equal_o innocent_a equal_o culpable_a david_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n for_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o unhandsome_o jonathan_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v his_o son_n mephibosheth_n here_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o david_n shall_v take_v the_o son_n of_o michal_n or_o of_o jonathan_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o upon_o the_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v to_o jonathan_n he_o spare_v his_o son_n so_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o michal_n he_o make_v that_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o their_o mother_n have_v be_v kind_a adam_n be_v to_o god_n as_o michal_n to_o david_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o further_a design_n for_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o death_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o as_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o adam_n so_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o righteous_a that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n perfection_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v the_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o death_n descend_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n go_v no_o further_a than_o till_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n death_n pass_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o death_n be_v anew_o distinct_o and_o express_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o introduce_v first_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o till_o moses_n also_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o author_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v his_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n 2._o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v name_v be_v not_o consider_v simple_o as_o bear_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a corruption_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n just_a as_o they_o who_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o mere_o child_n by_o title_n or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o adoption_n but_o as_o just_a and_o faithful_a but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o proportion_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v to_o these_o life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n without_o christ_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o here_o also_o this_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o rather_o for_o his_o provocation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o great_a transgression_n 14._o there_o be_v now_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n but_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o who_o sometime_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o many_o that_o be_v all_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v but_o many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o all_o that_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o indeed_o it_o be_v perceivable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a title_n or_o derivation_n of_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o adam_n for_o that_o must_v have_v include_v all_o absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o 15._o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o their_o head_n with_o evil_a effect_n like_o that_o of_o bathsheba_n 1.21_o i_o and_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v account_v sinner_n that_o be_v evil_a will_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v use_v like_o sinner_n like_o traitor_n and_o usurper_n 14.19_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o cain_n complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v *_o and_o to_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_a punishment_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v sin_n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o say_v posuit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n 9.28_o that_o be_v without_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n for_o of_o sin_n formal_o or_o material_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o innocent_a as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o both_o and_o if_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o burden_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pure_a innocence_n that_o we_o also_o be_v by_o adam_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v suffer_v evil_a by_o occasion_n of_o his_o demerit_n infer_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n facti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n answer_v both_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n to_o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v consequent_a to_o sin_n viz._n to_o its_o punishment_n 16._o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n sinner_n and_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o any_o person_n that_o have_v a_o fault_n or_o a_o legal_a impurity_n a_o debt_n a_o vitiosity_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o law_n without_o our_o fault_n thus_o a_o nazarite_n who_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v sin_v concern_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a impurity_n nothing_o moral_a and_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o leprous_a or_o the_o menstruous_a or_o the_o disease_a in_o profluvio_n seminis_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_a all_o the_o way_n 17._o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 7.27_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sin_n proper_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o distance_n from_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o go_v till_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o that_o imperfect_a vesture_n as_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o impure_a may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n before_o their_o offering_n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o by_o death_n he_o quit_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v express_o call_v sin_n 3._o the_o highpriest_n be_v himself_o also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o more_o express_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o say_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n it_o may_v be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o something_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v and_o thus_o origen_n observe_v that_o a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v even_o for_o new_a bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o from_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v its_o sense_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o legal_a impurity_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v involve_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o purification_n so_o we_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o most_o book_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o king_n ms._n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o there_o purification_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v offering_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a writer_n to_o fancy_v other_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v 18._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v have_v cause_v strange_a device_n in_o this_o article_n we_o may_v now_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v what_o real_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o what_o evil_a descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 19_o adam_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o brier_n easy_o and_o fruit_n with_o difficulty_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sweat_v hard_o for_o his_o bread_n and_o this_o also_o i_o can_v say_v do_v descend_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n just_a as_o when_o young_a anthony_n have_v seize_v upon_o marcus_n cicero_n land_n the_o son_n also_o lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o